cadwallader_n 2076._o â—_z under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 162._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n elutherius_n be_v pope_n who_o send_v thither_o fagamus_n and_o damianus_n preacher_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishope_n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodosius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o it_o continue_v 300._o year_n until_o the_o saxon_n be_v infidel_n subdue_v the_o realm_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o gregory_n send_v hither_o austin_n to_o convert_v the_o realm_n who_o be_v after_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britain_n under_o the_o two_o metropolitaine_n of_o london_n and_o york_n yet_o he_o give_v austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversée_v the_o charge_n and_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v long_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o canterbury_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n york_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o when_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v come_v to_o duer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o new_a archbishop_n but_o if_o york_n decease_n his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n swear_v obedience_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n another_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wâ—ere_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o in_o his_o absence_n winchester_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v the_o sea_n from_o uâ—â—lages_n to_o city_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o bishop_n abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n at_o this_o time_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n displace_v monk_n and_o restore_v marry_v priest_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n place_v above_o 40._o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o lanfranke_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n hildebrand_n succéede_v who_o be_v surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o perturbation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o wrought_v his_o feat_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o list_v set_v they_o against_o emperor_n and_o destroy_a matrimony_n under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o order_n and_o pope_n quiet_o rule_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o he_o first_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v pope_n vaunt_a himself_o to_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o full_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o challenge_v all_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n he_o set_v at_o light_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o at_o his_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspending_a curse_v and_o chap_a off_o their_o head_n he_o â—â—irred_v up_o war_n release_n oath_n fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o this_o scope_n tend_v chief_o all_o his_o practice_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o pope_n indeed_o and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o list_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o enact_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v that_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n resist_v this_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v virginity_n and_o he_o that_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v he_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o thereby_o will_v be_v open_v a_o pernicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v rather_o give_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o forsake_v their_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n likewise_o the_o priest_n of_o germany_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v before_o saint_n peter_n day_n next_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o above_o six_o knight_n and_o that_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o diverse_a way_n to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o god_n preserve_v he_o beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o subtle_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n about_o the_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n there_o be_v great_a war_n betwixt_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v his_o seat_n first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o receive_v spiritual_a live_n of_o layman_n and_o all_o the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v simony_n whereupon_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n appear_v not_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o spituall_a live_n wherefore_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a captain_n catch_v the_o pope_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o man_n of_o centius_fw-la but_o he_o escape_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o this_o arrogancy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n depose_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o papal_a seat_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o seat_n be_v but_o new_a and_o of_o strong_a timber_n sudden_o shiver_v and_o rend_v we_o piece_n the_o prince_n of_o almany_n all_o conclude_v to_o forsake_v henry_n and_o choose_v another_o emperor_n except_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o young_a son_n all_o have_v forsake_v he_o lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n in_o sharp_a winter_n come_v bare_a fooâ—â—d_n to_o the_o
&_o clark_n require_v to_o have_v punishment_n of_o certain_a misorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o the_o king_n come_v to_o this_o point_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o custom_n set_v forth_o in_o henry_n the_o five_o his_o time_n he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n upon_o consultation_n hold_v they_o will_v consent_v with_o this_o exception_n saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v particular_o demand_v except_o christopher_n who_o see_v the_o king_n angry_a say_v for_o saluo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o will_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o king_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o well_o content_a with_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a have_v some_o venom_n lurk_v under_o therefore_o require_v a_o absolute_a grant_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n at_o which_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n depart_v with_o great_a anger_n not_o salute_v the_o bishop_n chester_n be_v great_o rebuke_v of_o his_o fellow_n for_o change_v the_o exception_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n all_o such_o manor_n and_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o before_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n not_o long_o after_o unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n he_o sail_v into_o normandy_n not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o join_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n with_o he_o lest_o if_o all_o be_v against_o he_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v overthrow_v thus_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o king_n only_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o few_o other_o remain_v in_o their_o stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n see_v no_o fear_n or_o threat_n can_v turn_v he_o he_o assay_v he_o with_o gentleness_n but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v though_o many_o noble_n labour_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o relent_v unto_o the_o king_n likewise_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o diverse_a other_o clergy_n man_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n especial_o chester_n do_v the_o same_o beside_o his_o own_o house_n daily_o call_v upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v he_o at_o length_n understanding_n what_o danger_n may_v happen_v by_o the_o king_n displeasure_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o consider_v the_o old_a kindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o he_o in_o time_n past_a be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o king_n request_n come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o with_o a_o more_o châ—erefull_a countenance_n say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o ordinance_n confirm_v in_o open_a sight_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n after_o this_o the_o king_n be_v at_o clarem_fw-la down_n call_v all_o his_o peer_n and_o prelate_n before_o he_o require_v to_o have_v that_o perform_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o consent_v to_o the_o observe_v his_o grandfather_n ordinance_n and_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v back_o and_o will_v not_o that_o he_o will_v before_o yet_o with_o great_a tear_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o two_o templar_n that_o desire_v he_o on_o their_o knee_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o threaten_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o danger_n he_o do_v agree_v only_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o exception_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n set_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n alanus_n record_v that_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o winchester_n great_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o company_n lament_v with_o tear_n and_o fast_v and_o afflict_v himself_o do_v suspend_v himself_o from_o all_o divine_a service_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v before_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v assoil_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n not_o only_o assoil_v he_o from_o his_o trespass_n but_o with_o word_n of_o great_a consolation_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o the_o quarrel_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o this_o becket_n take_v no_o small_a heart_n &_o consolation_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o he_o &_o how_o he_o deny_v to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o those_o sanction_n which_o he_o condescend_v too_o before_o take_v no_o little_a displesure_n against_o he_o threaten_v he_o of_o banishment_n &_o death_n call_v he_o to_o reckon_n and_o burden_a he_o with_o payment_n the_o archb_n thought_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o realm_n attempt_v to_o take_v the_o sea_n with_o two_o or_o three_o privy_o among_o other_o the_o king_n ordinance_n this_o be_v one_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prelasie_n or_o nobility_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o his_o justice_n shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n so_o becket_n twice_o attempt_v the_o sea_n to_o fly_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o weather_n serve_v not_o which_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o good_n to_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o find_v becket_n at_o home_n and_o return_v they_o do_v not_o proceed_v on_o their_o purpose_n becket_n see_v this_o go_v to_o the_o court_n the_o king_n taunt_v he_o ge_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o but_o show_v he_o no_o great_a favour_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n do_v labour_n to_o renew_v peace_n and_o love_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v except_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o law_n which_o becket_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o and_o approve_v some_o as_o catholic_a the_o pope_n send_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n to_o the_o king_n to_o maâ—e_n peace_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o canterbury_n the_o king_n be_v content_a so_o the_o pope_n will_v ratify_v his_o ordinance_n which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v unto_o another_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v but_o he_o be_v content_a so_o the_o king_n will_v be_v legate_n himself_o at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n again_o according_a to_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v on_o both_o side_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o he_o grant_v the_o legate_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n place_v in_o the_o office_n and_o write_v to_o becket_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o harm_n thereby_o for_o the_o king_n ambassador_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o do_v offer_v to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n therein_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o will_n nor_o purpose_n to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n unto_o any_o save_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v the_o king_n will_v deliver_v the_o say_v letter_n give_v we_o knowledge_n &_o we_o will_v clear_o exempt_v by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a both_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o your_o city_n commit_v unto_o you_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o becket_n take_v all_o his_o stoutness_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strong_a in_o his_o purpose_a proceed_n against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o proceed_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o sound_n that_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n beside_o other_o offender_n he_o adjudge_v they_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o then_o commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o secular_a power_n shall_v give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o pick_v this_o law_n out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o euaristus_n who_o deduce_v this_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n daily_o incense_v more_o &_o more_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
make_v a_o excellent_a devil_n this_o the_o parish_n take_v well_o a_o worth_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o money_n on_o new-year_n day_n at_o night_n be_v a_o great_a stir_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o english_a man_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o two_o whore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o spaniard_n whilst_o some_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o other_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o cloister_n with_o dag_n in_o harness_n they_o discharge_v their_o dag_n at_o the_o dean_n man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o they_o at_o length_n almost_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o spanish_a friar_n which_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ring_v alarm_n so_o that_o many_o be_v afraid_a at_o be_v public_o noise_v that_o queen_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v diverse_a prayer_n make_v in_o every_o church_n and_o procession_n for_o her_o deliverance_n with_o a_o man_n child_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a comely_a and_o wise_a and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o realm_n until_o it_o come_v of_o full_a age_n â—â—uers_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o with_o child_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nigh_o and_o midwife_n rocker_n and_o nurse_n with_o tradle_v and_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n and_o a_o rumour_n be_v blow_v in_o london_n of_o the_o prosperous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v bonfire_n and_o procession_n make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o antwerp_n gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o in_o english_a ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o hundred_o pistol_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o parson_n of_o s._n ann_n within_o aidersgate_n and_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v how_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o child_n be_v at_o length_n the_o people_n be_v certify_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o prison_n be_v call_v before_o gardnor_n at_o his_o house_n in_o s._n mary-oueries_n after_o communication_n they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o enjoy_v the_o queen_n pardon_n or_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o answer_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v then_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o straight_a prison_n than_o before_o with_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o james_n george_n the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o cross_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o have_v every_o one_o cope_n on_o sing_v lusty_o there_o follow_v eight_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bonner_n carry_v the_o pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o all_o the_o livery_n of_o every_o occupation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o paul_n church_n the_o same_o day_n and_o after_o return_v to_o westminster_n at_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v set_v of_o late_a at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n kneel_v before_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o their_o service_n after_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v command_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v at_o night_n the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o four_o of_o february_n suffer_v m._n john_n rogers_n 1555._o his_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n lord_n chan._n will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unite_v and_o knit_v thyself_o with_o we_o as_o all_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v do_v rog._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v descent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n l._n chan._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n rog._n i_o know_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n l._n chan._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n why_o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rog._n i_o never_o grant_v he_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o give_v of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n chan._n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n but_o he_o say_v make_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n rog._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o twenty_o year_n you_o have_v preach_v and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n l._n chan._n tush_o that_o parliament_n constrain_v man_n by_o cruelty_n to_o abolish_v the_o primasie_n of_o the_o pope_n rog._n then_o you_o do_v wrong_a by_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n if_o that_o cruelty_n do_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o have_v your_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n l._n chan._n they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n whereas_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v uniformal_o receive_v rog._n it_o go_v not_o by_o the_o more_o or_o lesser_a part_n which_o condescend_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a true_a and_o godly_a part_n then_o he_o interrupt_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o answer_v he_o for_o we_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v with_o then_o with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n more_o then_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n i_o say_v i_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n then_o i_o undertake_v if_o i_o may_v have_v pen_n and_o ink_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o heretic_n l._n chan._n doâ—â—_n thou_o not_o say_v in_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rog._n i_o find_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a teach_v church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o many_o doctrine_n against_o god_n word_n can_v that_o church_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v wherein_o the_o pope_n teach_v against_o the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n l._n chan._n thou_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n for_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n rog._n the_o scripture_n be_v alive_a all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o then_o he_o bid_v away_o with_o i_o to_o prison_n then_o i_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o have_v kneel_v all_o the_o while_n then_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n say_v i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o gear_n i_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n yes_o when_o they_o touch_v i_o with_o marriage_n be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v ever_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n his_o second_o examination_n l._n chan._n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o return_v
testament_n desperate_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o shallow_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o john_n awcocke_n this_o year_n the_o second_o of_o april_n one_o john_n awcocke_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o they_o deâ—ied_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a church_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o this_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n die_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o deed_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o horrible_a to_o good_a ear_n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v deane_n of_o this_o pope_n chamber_n archbishop_n of_o beneventanus_n and_o chief_a legate_n to_o the_o venetian_o who_o well_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a sea_n do_v not_o only_o play_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n himself_o but_o in_o italian_a metre_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beastly_a iniquity_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o troyanus_n naws_n and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o beastliness_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n delight_v great_o in_o pork_n flesh_n and_o peacock_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n his_o steward_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v no_o pork_n flesh_n before_o he_o miss_v it_o where_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pork_n the_o steward_n answer_v his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v any_o pork_n to_o be_v serve_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n another_o time_n he_o command_v a_o peacock_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v keep_v cold_a for_o his_o supper_n when_o supper_n come_v among_o hot_a peacock_n he_o see_v not_o his_o cold_a peacock_n the_o pope_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v move_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o uicar_n he_o angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o popery_n be_v restore_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o here_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o dirgs_n hearse_n and_o funeral_n command_v to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n at_o his_o death_n a_o woman_n see_v a_o hearse_n and_o other_o preparation_n in_o saint_n magnus_n church_n at_o the_o bridge_n foot_n in_o london_n ask_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o she_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o nay_o quoth_v she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o need_v not_o my_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v clean_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o cage_n at_o london_n bridge_n and_o bid_v to_o cool_v herself_o there_o george_z marsh_n this_o marsh_n be_v a_o earnest_a letter_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o defacement_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n 1555._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o lancasâ—ire_n and_o he_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o straight_a prison_n within_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n house_n four_o month_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o porter_n be_v charge_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n short_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o hall_n alone_o and_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o afterwards_o diverse_a be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o haâ—d_a thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v george_n answer_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v and_o believe_v in_o but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o worship_v and_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n â—â—ates_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o on_o the_o romish_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d flock_n disperse_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o fatherless_a child_n assist_v succour_v and_o defend_v only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o supreme_a head_n from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a by_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n where_o the_o bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o a_o true_a answer_v the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o â—e_v neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemons_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o â—â—uely_o as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o be_v by_o law_n most_o godly_a establish_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o come_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n some_o folk_n proffer_v he_o moâ—ey_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o little_a purse_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o their_o go_v to_o execution_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v trental_n of_o mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o marsh_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o money_n and_o have_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o â—â—re_v his_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
dignity_n 1555_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v twice_o martyre_v first_o for_o diverse_a injury_n and_o mollestation_n which_o he_o suffer_v most_o unworthy_o of_o his_o enemy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o of_o his_o martydome_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n his_o adversary_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v â—ames_n constantine_n his_o register_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n by_o patent_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n david_n and_o a_o chanter_n of_o the_o same_o they_o do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n council_n certain_a article_n to_o the_o insent_n to_o blemish_v the_o bishop_n credit_n and_o utter_o as_o they_o think_v and_o make_v their_o boast_n to_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o chief_a effect_n of_o their_o article_n which_o be_v fifty_o six_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o proceâ—_n that_o he_o make_v write_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o tolerate_v other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n after_o these_o wrangle_a article_n be_v give_v up_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v to_o answer_v the_o hear_n whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o sir_n john_n mason_n knight_n and_o doctor_n woâ—ton_n then_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n into_o the_o country_n where_o they_o examine_v sixscore_o and_o seven_o witness_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o witness_n the_o say_a bishop_n be_v stay_v at_o london_n because_o his_o adversary_n say_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v into_o his_o diocese_n he_o will_v let_v they_o of_o their_o prove_n during_o which_o trouble_n king_n edward_n die_v and_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n another_o name_v henry_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o s._n david_n who_o send_v for_o the_o say_v robert_n farrar_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o afterward_o declare_v unto_o the_o say_a robert_n the_o great_a clemency_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n highness_n pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o see_v the_o say_a robert_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o these_o article_n first_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n second_o whether_o he_o believe_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bishop_n farrar_n will_v not_o answer_v until_o he_o see_v a_o lawful_a commission_n so_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o then_o he_o be_v call_v again_o after_o and_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o before_o whereupon_o he_o be_v pronounce_v contuâ—nax_n and_o for_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v count_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o commit_v he_o again_o the_o next_o day_n of_o appearance_n the_o say_a bishop_n farrar_n crave_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o at_o the_o time_n do_v answer_v then_o the_o foresay_a pretence_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o certain_a article_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o add_v to_o the_o article_n before_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o general_a counsel_n never_o err_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d err_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o charity_n also_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o have_v authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compound_v controversy_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o public_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o not_o obscure_a and_o unknown_a as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n do_v teach_v to_o these_o article_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o he_o assign_v he_o a_o day_n to_o assign_v they_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o which_o he_o will_v not_o doâ—_n but_o appeaâ—ed_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n notwithstanding_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o when_o they_o have_v put_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n on_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n in_o the_o city_n of_o carmarden_n he_o be_v burn_v with_o turf_n and_o sod_n which_o be_v to_o he_o a_o more_o grievous_a torment_n but_o praise_v be_v god_n he_o suffer_v it_o patient_o the_o next_o month_n a_o godly_a man_n name_v rawlins_n white_a be_v burn_v in_o cardiff_n in_o wales_n thomas_n tomkins_n thomas_n tomkins_n of_o shoreditch_n in_o london_n weaver_n be_v bring_v before_o boner_n for_o all_o hitherto_o be_v condemn_v by_o steven_n gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a put_v off_o the_o rest_n unto_o boner_n of_o who_o this_o tomkins_n be_v the_o first_o who_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o â—ruth_n boner_n cause_v a_o burn_a candle_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o then_o say_v he_o come_v on_o naughty_a knane_fw-la if_o thou_o like_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o well_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o feel_v in_o this_o flame_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v then_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v change_v thy_o mind_n then_o he_o command_v his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o endure_v the_o burn_a yet_o be_v not_o bonnet_n therewith_o content_v but_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v consume_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o ash_n in_o smithfield_n he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o these_o point_n first_o that_o his_o belief_n â—_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o the_o church_n aâ—_n low_a the_o mass_n a_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a sacrifice_n yet_o my_o belief_n be_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o â—ee_n only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n until_o now_o of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n wherein_o i_o will_v continue_v unto_o death_n and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o will_v have_v i_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o heresy_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o newgate_n where_o he_o remain_v most_o joyful_a and_o constant_a until_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o smithfield_n and_o there_o seal_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o flame_a fire_n the_o constant_a suffering_n of_o higbed_n and_o causon_n these_o two_o be_v descend_v of_o worshipful_a stock_n in_o essex_n which_o of_o all_o shire_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o martyr_n the_o one_o call_v thomas_n higb_v of_o horneden_n hill_n the_o other_o thomas_n causon_n of_o thunder_v they_o be_v both_o in_o flourish_a estate_n in_o riches_n and_o much_o more_o flourish_a in_o godliness_n they_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v before_o bonner_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n valiant_o and_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v much_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o to_o recant_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o argument_n appear_v in_o a_o confession_n that_o they_o write_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o paul_n before_o the_o mayor_n and_o sheriff_n and_o all_o the_o people_n not_o without_o great_a sure_a before_o it_o can_v be_v licence_v to_o be_v read_v first_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 3_o we_o believe_v the_o lord_n prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n 4_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n build_v upon_o
but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o good_a if_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o and_o i_o be_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o forty_o day_n but_o until_o i_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n touch_v baptism_n john_n baptist_n use_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o water_n as_o appear_z by_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o ask_v not_o for_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o hospital_n nor_o conjure_a water_n nor_o conjure_a wax_n nor_o crysome_n nor_o salt_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o bonner_n see_v their_o unmoveable_a constancy_n after_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v use_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o denley_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n then_o cruel_a doctor_n story_n command_v one_o to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o which_o make_v he_o bleed_v on_o the_o face_n whereat_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o face_n doctor_n story_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fling_v the_o faggot_n true_o thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n then_o denley_n put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o patrick_n pachingham_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o john_n newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n richard_n hooke_n he_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o die_v forâ—gave_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n richard_n collier_n richard_n wright_n william_n steerâ—_n these_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o henry_n lawrence_z deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v you_o need_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n he_o write_v you_o all_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n be_v command_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o answer_v bid_v he_o command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o say_v dick_n of_o dover_n mean_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o set_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canteburie_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o dioccesan_n and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n thereto_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o reverence_v that_o so_o high_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o other_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o burn_v all_o in_o one_o fiâ—e_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust_v william_n hall_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n joane_n leyshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o come_v in_o wherefore_o these_o ten_o be_v send_v for_o of_o bonner_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a point_n he_o examine_v they_o of_o be_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o profitable_a foundation_n for_o their_o catholic_a dignity_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o not_o come_v to_o church_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o despise_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n elizabeth_z warn_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o be_o i_o in_o a_o error_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v doctor_n story_n be_v of_o some_o alliance_n unto_o she_o who_o deliver_v she_o once_o by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n before_o he_o be_v commissioner_n but_o after_o he_o be_v commissioner_n he_o cause_v she_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v never_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n he_o utter_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o divinity_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v they_o which_o deceive_v you_o whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v robert_z smith_z be_v ask_v by_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v confess_v he_o answer_v not_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v discretion_n i_o be_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v my_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o that_o sinful_a number_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v use_v his_o vocation_n better_o than_o he_o have_v use_v his_o bishopric_n he_o say_v he_o never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o never_o will_v because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o mock_v god_n i_o count_v it_o a_o detestable_a idol_n and_o not_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o answer_v he_o must_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v your_o matter_n good_a for_o your_o sore_n be_v too_o well_o see_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o privy_o with_o blood_n even_o the_o child_n have_v all_o your_o deed_n in_o derision_n so_o that_o though_o you_o patch_v up_o one_o place_n with_o authority_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o forty_o to_o your_o shame_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v by_o my_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v shrieven_v i_o will_v tear_v this_o paper_n of_o thy_o examination_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n boner_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n smith_n yes_o very_o and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_n apostles_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o church_n maintain_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o without_o it_o do_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n boner_n if_o my_o brother_n do_v offend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v i_o must_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o may_v a_o man_n find_v your_o church_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n before_o the_o same_o smith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o congregate_v in_o privy_a place_n as_o they_o now_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n boner_n there_o church_n be_v know_v full_a
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
these_o i_o heart_n they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n but_o after_o the_o work_v they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v by_o god_n â—elpe_n for_o they_o fain_o will_v hide_v and_o contrary_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v plain_o and_o true_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o little_a though_o christ_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o us._n bishop_n that_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n be_v slander_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o holy_a church_n have_v damn_v many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o well_o worthy_a but_o philip_n rampington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v nor_o no_o bishop_n pursue_v more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n then_o he_o do_v thorpe_n many_o wonder_n at_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o much_o shame_n and_o hold_v he_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v a_o certificate_n that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o shrewesbury_n send_v to_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easâ—er_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n preach_v in_o saint_n chadde_v church_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n thorpe_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n bishop_n i_o will_v believe_v those_o worshipful_a man_n before_o thou_o thou_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v i_o that_o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o most_o be_v execute_v there_o that_o such_o other_o â—oâ—els_n for_o fear_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n more_o establish_v by_o my_o thirft_v this_o fervent_a request_n shall_v bâ—_n think_v on_o thorpe_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o this_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o still_o do_v for_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n herethorow_a and_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a church_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o dread_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_n to_o please_v he_o iâ—_n true_a and_o faithful_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v proud_a eâ—â—ious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o foul_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v know_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o customable_a swear_n and_o shameful_a work_n witness_v it_o and_o sir_n where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v trouble_v the_o commonalty_n with_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o wise_a man_n see_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazaret_n move_v against_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o bishop_n thou_o and_o such_o lâ—sâ—ls_n presume_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o any_o bishop_n thorpe_n it_o be_v every_o priest_n duty_n to_o preach_v busy_o free_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v take_v their_o prelacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o order_n and_o shall_v accept_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v wherefore_o by_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n so_o to_o do_v bishop_n leâ—â—de_a lozel_n why_o make_v thou_o i_o such_o vain_a reason_n ask_v not_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o i_o send_v thou_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o tyrant_n and_o vicious_a thorpe_n none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o any_o such_o licence_n but_o we_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o youâ—_n by_o unlawful_a oath_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o bond_n you_o will_v limmit_v we_o and_o we_o darâ—_n not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o wherefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o licenses_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n trust_v god_n will_v bo_o our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o dâ—e_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v our_o letter_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v can_v be_v unwitness_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n aâ—_n some_o do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n and_o man_n praising_n touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n good_a superior_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o glad_o obey_v consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a bid_n and_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n of_o these_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a these_o sovereign_n make_v fervent_a prayer_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v tyrant_n who_o bid_n and_o work_n be_v vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o leave_v but_o if_o they_o menace_v oppression_n and_o punishing_n saint_n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o suffer_v patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n but_o he_o councel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v any_o lord_n prince_n or_o sovereign_n in_o any_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o god_n bishop_n if_o a_o sovereign_n bid_v a_o subject_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v god_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n thorpe_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o sacrifice_n but_o david_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n accord_v thereto_o that_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o only_o worthy_a condemnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_v thereto_o bishop_n all_o these_o aâ—â—agings_n be_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n proud_a presumption_n for_o hereby_o yoâ—_n enforce_v you_o be_v just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o â—bey_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o list_v thorpe_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n he_o say_v yea_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n he_o send_v his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n preach_v not_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—â—â—per_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o hold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n isidore_n say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
preach_v sundry_a thing_n whereupon_o the_o say_v jerome_n be_v condemn_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o seventéenth_n and_o eighteen_o session_n there_o be_v great_a process_n give_v out_o against_o duke_n frederick_n accuse_v he_o for_o sacrilege_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o austridge_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o session_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a earl_n in_o italy_n for_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o asce_n and_o imprison_v he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o a_o other_o decree_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o baron_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirtith_a session_n it_o be_v order_v that_o every_o pope_n shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n general_a counsel_n and_o holy_a father_n namely_o of_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n ephisme_n calcedone_n two_o of_o nice_a and_o four_o of_o constantinople_n also_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n lion_n and_o uiâ—nna_n to_o observe_v preach_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o prosecute_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sacrament_n canonical_o deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o write_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v offer_v it_o before_o witness_n upon_o some_o altar_n on_o saint_n martin_n even_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v therefore_o they_o call_v he_o martin_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n into_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n and_o there_o authorize_v for_o pope_n and_o be_v bring_v thence_o most_o honourable_o with_o sumptuous_a procession_n unto_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n prince_n elector_n lead_v his_o horse_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n when_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v end_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n with_o proclamation_n to_o dismiss_v the_o council_n and_o to_o give_v every_o man_n leave_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o show_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o every_o person_n present_a at_z that_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v full_a absolution_n during_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o procure_v his_o absolution_n in_o write_v within_o two_o month_n also_o a_o other_o iudulgence_n be_v grant_v of_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o master_n but_o for_o their_o household_n upon_o condition_n that_o from_o notification_n thereof_o they_o shall_v fast_v every_o friday_n one_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o their_o life_n time_n and_o for_o their_o absolution_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o fast_v the_o same_o friday_n one_o other_o year_n if_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a impediment_n and_o after_o the_o second_o year_n they_o shall_v fast_o to_o their_o life_n end_v every_o friday_n or_o else_o do_v some_o other_o good_a work_n there_o be_v at_o this_o council_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o six_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o four_o abbot_n and_o doctor_n sixteen_o thousand_o secular_a prince_n duke_n earl_n knight_n esquire_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o common_a woman_n six_o hundred_o barber_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minstrel_n cook_n and_o jester_n there_o be_v 60500._o forrenner_n at_o that_o council_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n iohn_n hus_n be_v a_o preacher_n at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethelem_n those_o rather_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o humane_a tradition_n of_o bishop_n their_o spring_v up_o certain_a which_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o columna_fw-la who_o appoint_v a_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v at_o rome_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o boheme_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o acquit_v he_o from_o his_o appearance_n and_o if_o they_o suspect_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o correct_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o king_n will_v bear_v the_o charge_n and_o likewise_o assist_v the_o legate_n with_o all_o his_o authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v sound_a with_o erronoous_a doctrine_n and_o john_n hus_n send_v his_o meet_a procurator_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n do_v prove_v his_o innocence_n but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v admit_v no_o defence_n his_o procurator_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o cardinal_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o day_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o other_o cardinal_n who_o after_o they_o have_v delay_v the_o matter_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o cardinal_n and_o some_o of_o his_o procurator_n be_v commit_v and_o grecuous_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o he_o but_o the_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v as_o aforesaid_a the_o emperor_n send_v certain_a of_o his_o gentleman_n to_o bring_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o council_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o blame_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o grant_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o may_v come_v free_o to_o constance_n and_o return_v home_o without_o fraud_n or_o interruption_n he_o see_v so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o his_o safe_a conduct_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n but_o before_o he_o go_v he_o cause_v certain_a write_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n parish_n church_n cloister_n and_o abbey_n signify_v he_o will_v goâ—_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o any_o that_o have_v suspicion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n conrade_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o at_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o he_o will_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n the_o inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n make_v his_o certificate_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_n with_o a_o testimonial_a unto_o master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v before_o he_o and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v any_o heresy_n in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o prage_n set_v up_o letter_n in_o every_o city_n as_o he_o pass_v to_o constance_n that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n to_o descud_v his_o faâ—th_n and_o if_o any_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o faith_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o way_n as_o he_o go_v and_o he_o be_v gentle_o â—â—reateâ—_n especial_o of_o the_o citizan_n and_o burgess_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o curate_n and_o if_o there_o be_v noise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o street_n be_v ever_o full_a to_o see_v he_o in_o norrenberge_n many_o curate_n come_v to_o he_o desire_v talk_n with_o he_o secret_o he_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o show_v his_o opinion_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o after_o dinner_n until_o night_n he_o speak_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o senator_n and_o citizen_n that_o all_o have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n save_o one_o doctor_n which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n monk_n who_o impraved_a all_o that_o hâ—â—_n have_v say_v then_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n master_n clum_o and_o m._n latzembodge_n which_o come_v with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o certify_v he_o john_n hus_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n &_o that_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n desire_v he_o to_o grant_v he_o liberty_n likewise_o to_o remain_v there_o without_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n master_n pallet_n john_n hus_n his_o great_a adversary_n be_v come_v to_o constance_n but_o his_o companion_n zuoyma_n husses_n other_o adversary_n die_v of_o a_o imposthume_n by_o the_o way_n then_o this_o pallet_n associate_v himself_o with_o one_o causis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a which_o afore-time_o have_v undertake_v to_o find_v a_o mine_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v much_o money_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v upon_o his_o sermon_n be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n this_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o william_n tindall_n this_o year_n the_o good_a lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pursue_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o marsh_n where_o with_o his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o bog_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o â—rowned_v his_o body_n afterward_o find_v be_v royal_o bury_v in_o uienna_n george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v burn_v in_o monuchen_n of_o bavaria_n 1527_o for_o maintain_v of_o these_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o priest_n hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n four_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n then_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o judgement_n neither_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o be_v pardon_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n one_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o answer_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a esteem_n baptism_n be_v christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v my_o saviour_n in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o err_v true_o i_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o choose_v some_o christian_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o but_o take_v council_n off_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o then_o one_o say_v our_o father_n he_o answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o other_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n he_o answer_v my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n i_o be_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o not_o i_o then_o the_o other_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n the_o other_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgive_v all_o man_n friend_n &_o adversary_n the_o other_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n then_o shall_v thou_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hope_n only_o on_o thou_o than_o one_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o body_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n &_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o my_o soul_n be_v from_o my_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a to_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o jesus_n i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a constancy_n of_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n never_o change_v colour_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v my_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o wried_a jesus_n jesus_n and_o so_o joyful_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n leonard_n keyser_n of_o bavaria_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o gospel_n hâ—_n be_v a_o student_n 〈◊〉_d wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o brothren_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v see_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n his_o article_n be_v first_o that_o faith_n justify_v second_o that_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o confession_n satisfaction_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n purgatory_n difference_n of_o day_n for_o affirm_v only_o two_o sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o maintain_v three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o second_o of_o charity_n which_o serve_v when_o any_o one_o do_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o again_o mat._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o be_v round_v and_o shave_v &_o clothe_v in_o a_o short_a gown_n a_o round_a cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n all_o cut_v and_o jagged_a and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o burn_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesu_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_v and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesu_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n in_o this_o year_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o berne_n which_o be_v most_o of_o power_n among_o the_o swisser_n assign_v a_o disputation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o constans_n basil_n sedâ—ne_n and_o lozanna_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o possession_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o authority_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o chide_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v ten_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o as_o follow_v 1_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n proceed_v of_o god_n word_n persever_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v no_o other_o man_n voice_n 2_o the_o same_o church_n make_v law_n without_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o man_n tradition_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v â—ny_v other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o mean_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v christ._n 4_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v &_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o contumely_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 6_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 7_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o life_n wherein_o soul_n shall_v bâ—_n purge_v wherefore_o prayer_n ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a
any_o appearance_n of_o flesh_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiated_a body_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o form_n and_o condition_n that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o bread_n which_o can_v be_v there_o without_o the_o subject_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v confess_v bread_n to_o be_v there_o taylor_n put_v up_o the_o write_n to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n open_o in_o the_o court_n the_o archbishop_n have_v not_o yet_o sanor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o afterward_o be_v a_o earnest_a teacher_n of_o lambert_n be_v fain_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o king_n steven_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o he_o be_v most_o cruel_a so_o he_o be_v most_o subtle_a gape_v to_o get_v occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o privy_o admonish_v the_o king_n what_o great_a hatred_n he_o have_v get_v of_o all_o man_n for_o abolish_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o for_o subvert_v the_o monastery_n and_o for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o queen_n katherine_n and_o now_o the_o time_n serve_v if_o he_o will_v take_v it_o to_o remedy_v all_o these_o matter_n and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v offend_v if_o on_o this_o man_n lambert_n he_o will_v manifest_v how_o stout_o he_o will_v resist_v heretic_n whereby_o he_o shall_v discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o new_a sect_n whereupon_o the_o king_n appoint_v a_o day_n for_o argument_n before_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n argue_v the_o foresay_a point_n against_o lambert_n which_o he_o answer_v most_o effectual_o but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o conclude_v his_o argument_n when_o the_o king_n mind_v to_o break_v up_o his_o counterfeit_a disputation_n he_o say_v to_o lambert_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o instruction_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v thou_o satisfy_v will_v thou_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o have_v yet_o free_a choice_n lambert_n answer_v i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o majesty_n the_o king_n say_v submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o i_o then_o say_v lambert_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o body_n i_o submit_v to_o your_o clemency_n then_o say_v the_o king_n if_o you_o commit_v yourself_o to_o my_o clemency_n you_o must_v die_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o patrâ—n_n unâ—o_v heretic_n then_o he_o bid_v cromwell_n read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o hâ—m_n which_o he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n this_o be_v by_o the_o policy_n of_o cranmer_n that_o if_o cromwell_n shall_v have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o sentence_n be_v contain_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o church_n porch_n and_o be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o realmâ—_n whereby_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n to_o diverse_a article_n administer_v to_o he_o where_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o frée-will_a freewill_a whether_o a_o man_n have_v frée-will_a that_o he_o may_v deserve_v joy_n or_o pain_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n which_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v come_v from_o work_n will_v make_v he_o wait_v on_o he_o until_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o after_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o yet_o thank_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v do_v but_o his_o duty_n so_o shall_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o we_o shall_v not_o magnify_v our_o own_o freewill_n but_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o do_v it_o and_o though_o â—race_v be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o god_n precept_n yet_o such_o reward_n shall_v neuâ—r_o be_v attain_v of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o creature_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v work_n for_o love_n of_o reward_n nor_o for_o dread_a of_o pain_n but_o because_o they_o do_v please_v god_n and_o if_o we_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o content_v of_o his_o pleasure_n reward_v undoubted_o will_v ensue_v good_a deed_n as_o heat_v inseparable_o follow_v fire_n thus_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o love_n as_o child_n and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o dread_a as_o servant_n we_o have_v no_o frée-will_a nor_o ability_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v we_o be_v subject_a and_o thrall_v unto_o sin_n and_o paul_n say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n touch_v ear_v coâ—â—ession_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n bâ—t_n of_o man_n in_o the_o book_n call_v historia_fw-la tripaâ—tita_fw-la you_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o after_o undo_v again_o because_o of_o a_o huge_a vilâ—anie_n commit_v by_o a_o minister_n upon_o a_o woman_n through_o conâ—ession_n and_o touch_v their_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o say_v only_a christ_n lose_v a_o sinner_n which_o be_v contrite_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o priest_n can_v but_o declare_v the_o promise_n neither_o do_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o priest_n benefit_n any_o one_o unâ—esse_o he_o be_v loose_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o credence_n in_o the_o promise_n minister_v and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v after_o a_o sort_n as_o christ_n tell_v paul_n thou_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n here_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n hearâ—s_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o david_n pray_v revela_fw-la oculos_fw-la meos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a although_o to_o turn_v man_n heart_n only_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o so_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v metonomiâ—â—_n touch_v injoin_v of_o penance_n i_o know_v none_o that_o man_n need_v to_o admit_v neither_o ought_v you_o to_o enjoin_v any_o except_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a vice_n and_o take_v the_o new_a virtue_n which_o every_o â—rue_a penitent_a intend_v or_o aught_o to_o intend_v touch_v the_o question_n whether_o grace_n be_v give_v only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n send_v his_o grace_n where_o it_o please_v he_o either_o with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o many_o lewd_a person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n to_o their_o confusion_n yet_o in_o due_a receipt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v grace_n where_o you_o ask_v imperf_n whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v in_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o swerve_v therefrom_o neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v thereunto_o add_v or_o withdraw_v shall_v enterprise_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la cicilium_fw-la fratrem_fw-la teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v christ_n only_o not_o regard_v tradition_n of_o man_n like_a as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n the_o administration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o rod_n of_o direction_n our_o spiritual_a food_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v withal_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o our_o glostly_a enemy_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o testament_n every_o one_o of_o which_o word_n will_v give_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o argument_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n only_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a safe-conduct_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v though_o no_o other_o way_n or_o meaâ—s_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n the_o three_o estate_n sit_v in_o the_o parlament-house_n all_o on_o their_o knee_n exhibit_v a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o their_o humble_a suit_n by_o their_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_a might_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v themselves_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o schism_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o universal_a absolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a realm_n may_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a serve_n god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o receive_v it_o most_o glad_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o give_v they_o full_a absolution_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n &_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a speed_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o second_o of_o december_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v verify_v upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v long_a time_n sleep_v in_o ignorance_n therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dulness_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n then_o he_o compare_v our_o time_n to_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v christ_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v away_o aâ—d_v we_o only_o remain_v they_o have_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o we_o have_v his_o very_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o also_o awake_v who_o have_v sleep_v &_o rather_o dream_v this_o twenty_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o sleep_n or_o dream_n as_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o company_n so_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o realm_n in_o christendom_n like_o we_o and_o as_o shepherd_n dream_v sometime_o of_o kill_v mayn_v or_o drown_v and_o sometime_o of_o beastliness_n so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o beastliness_n but_o also_o do_v it_o and_o as_o in_o sleep_n all_o one_o sense_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o can_v see_v not_o smell_n nor_o hear_v so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o move_v our_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o our_o sense_n be_v stop_v and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n will_v sleep_v he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o wake_v he_o so_o late_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o do_v hold_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o image_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v we_o have_v be_v this_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o head_n for_o when_o king_n henry_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o after_o who_o king_n edward_n can_v not_o be_v head_n but_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o head_n and_o in_o our_o queen_n time_n we_o have_v no_o head_n for_o she_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v head_n and_o her_o two_o archishops_a be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o depose_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n the_o king_n will_v have_v give_v the_o supremasie_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v lest_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n after_o master_n knevet_n and_o i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o policy_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n hut_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v in_o his_o infancy_n neither_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o weakness_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o pope_n julius_n the_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v but_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o perscâ—uted_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n have_v restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v â—ur_n father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v send_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n and_o now_o let_v we_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n will_v not_o do_v but_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v live_v in_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n 1555_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o one_o master_n rise_v a_o minister_n be_v take_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o master_n rose_n be_v examine_v before_o cranmer_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n near_a lancaster_n in_o lankishire_n at_o cockram_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n make_v bargain_n with_o one_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o rood_n who_o make_v they_o one_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o mislike_v his_o workmanship_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o doucaster_n thâ—y_o show_v the_o mayor_n that_o the_o rood_n they_o have_v before_o be_v a_o well-favoured_a man_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o such_o another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a favour_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v gape_v and_o grin_v that_o none_o of_o our_o child_n dare_v look_v on_o he_o and_o come_v near_o he_o the_o mayor_n conclude_v the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n put_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o it_o will_v
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
and_o hear_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n be_v end_v he_o ask_v they_o where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n they_o marvel_v to_o hear_v his_o boldness_n and_o some_o say_v if_o he_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o communion_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v speed_v of_o his_o purpose_n whereupon_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o dow_v chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o after_o a_o little_a talk_n with_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v examine_v a_o pâ—ece_n of_o paper_n appear_v above_o his_o shoe_n it_o be_v spy_v and_o take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o chancellor_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o constant_o affirm_v he_o will_v the_o keeper_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o his_o house_n whilst_o he_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o then_o he_o return_v and_o constant_o abide_v in_o his_o purpose_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o be_v burn_v the_o say_a elizabeth_n a_o pewterer_n wife_n dwell_v in_o saint_n andrew_n in_o norwich_n where_o she_o have_v before_o recant_v and_o be_v trouble_v inward_o for_o the_o same_o she_o come_v to_o saint_n andrew_n church_n whilst_o they_o be_v at_o their_o popish_a service_n and_o say_v she_o revoke_v her_o recantation_n before_o make_v in_o that_o place_n and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o she_o ever_o do_v it_o will_v the_o people_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o take_v she_o do_v before_o for_o any_o example_n then_o master_n marsham_n and_o one_o bacon_n of_o the_o say_a parish_n cry_v master_n sheriff_n will_v you_o suffer_v this_o whereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o her_o house_n at_o who_o knock_n she_o come_v down_o and_o be_v take_v and_o send_v to_o prison_n she_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o say_v simon_n miller_n william_n bougeor_n thomase_v benold_n robert_n purcas_fw-la agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_z ellen_n ewr_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid_n william_n munt_n john_n johnson_n alice_n munt_n rose_n allen_n maid_n william_n bougeor_n be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o s._n nicholas_n in_o colchester_n he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n be_v bread_n &_o so_o remain_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o consecration_n to_o this_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o papistical_a doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n read_v against_o they_o thomas_n benold_n of_o colchester_n tallow-chaundler_n affirm_v the_o like_a in_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v sentence_n william_n purchas_n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n fuller_n say_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o receive_v bread_n in_o a_o holy_a use_n that_o preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o this_o and_o against_o other_o their_o popish_a matter_n aâ—d_v also_o have_v sentence_n agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n widow_n dwell_v at_o colchester_n say_v she_o love_v no_o consecration_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o she_o answer_v they_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o great_a boldness_n to_o all_o thing_n they_o ask_v she_o and_o be_v condemn_v ellen_n ewr_v the_o wife_n of_o john_n ewr_v of_o colchester_n widow_n answer_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v deny_v all_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o pope_n with_o her_o whole_a heart_n she_o be_v condemn_v elizabeth_n folkes_n maid-servant_n in_o colchester_n be_v examine_v whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o or_o no_o answer_v she_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a lie_n and_o real_a lie_n they_o chafe_v ask_v she_o again_o whether_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o answer_v that_o before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o the_o man_n the_o bless_v without_o god_n word_n be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a by_o the_o word_n then_o they_o examine_v she_o of_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o answer_v she_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o frequent_v any_o of_o they_o but_o do_v abhor_v they_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o bless_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o rise_v up_o she_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o repentance_n and_o bad_a the_o halt_a gospeler_n beware_v of_o blood_n for_o that_o will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n william_n munt_n of_o muchbentley_n in_o essex_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v displease_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v observe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n vengeance_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o he_o be_v 61_o year_n old_a he_o be_v examine_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v john_n johnson_n of_o thorp_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o do_v alice_n munt_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v william_n munt_n 61_o year_n old_a answer_v as_o her_o husband_n have_v do_v and_o be_v condemn_v rose_n allen_n maid_n the_o daughter_n ofâ—the_v say_v alice_n munt_n m._n edmond_n terrell_n which_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o they_o terrill_n which_o murder_v k._n edward_n the_o five_o and_o his_o brother_n when_o with_o diverse_a other_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o william_n munt_n to_o search_v his_o house_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o rose_n allen_n go_v with_o a_o candle_n to_o fetch_v drink_n for_o her_o mother_n and_o will_v she_o to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n she_o say_v they_o have_v a_o better_a counsellor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v why_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o still_o in_o this_o mind_n thou_o naughty_a housewife_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n she_o say_v with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o quoth_v he_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n she_o say_v not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o i_o be_v compel_v then_o he_o take_v the_o candle_n from_o she_o and_o hold_v her_o wrist_n and_o the_o burn_a candle_n under_o her_o hand_n so_o long_o until_o the_o sinew_n crack_v in_o sunder_o say_v often_o unto_o she_o thou_o young_a whore_n will_v thou_o not_o cry_v she_o answer_v she_o thank_v god_n she_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o she_o when_o her_o synowe_n break_v all_o in_o the_o house_n hear_v they_o he_o thrust_v she_o from_o he_o and_o say_v ah_o strong_a whore_n thou_o shameless_a beast_n with_o such_o vile_a word_n then_o she_o say_v have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o say_v he_o if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o mend_v it_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o you_o think_v it_o good_a begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v unto_o the_o head_n also_o for_o he_o that_o set_v you_o no_o work_n will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n one_o day_n she_o be_v examine_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o go_v to_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a seven_o sacrament_n she_o answer_v that_o they_o stanke_z in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n she_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o antichrist_n be_v ask_v what_o she_o can_v say_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o sea_n quoth_v she_o be_v for_o crow_n and_o kite_n owl_n and_o raven_n to_o swim_v in_o such_o as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o swim_v in_o that_o sea_n while_o i_o live_v than_o she_o be_v condemn_v these_o ten_o godly_a martyr_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n sire_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v about_o
he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o have_v see_v that_o which_o he_o have_v many_o time_n hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n for_o he_o see_v he_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o the_o false_a name_v sacrament_n bear_v before_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o more_o reverence_v give_v unto_o he_o then_o unto_o it_o which_o they_o account_v their_o god_n then_o bonner_n rise_v up_o make_v as_o though_o â—e_n will_v haâ—e_v tear_v his_o garment_n say_v have_v thou_o see_v our_o holy_a father_n and_o do_v thou_o blaspheme_v he_o thus_o and_o fly_v upon_o he_o he_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n and_o after_o make_v speedy_a haste_n to_o his_o death_n he_o write_v this_o letter_n to_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v you_o able_a to_o give_v consolation_n to_o other_o in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o choose_a to_o sift_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n whosoever_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o life_n corporal_a be_v to_o lose_v the_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o have_v give_v over_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o victory_n the_o flesh_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n the_o spirit_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o i_o have_v choose_v death_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n i_o have_v in_o all_o my_o assault_n feel_v the_o present_a aid_n of_o my_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o of_o the_o bond_n that_o i_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v be_v scale_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n for_o the_o camp_n to_o turn_v back_o up_o with_o man_n heart_n and_o blow_v down_o the_o daub_v wall_n of_o heresy_n let_v one_o take_v the_o banner_n and_o another_o the_o trumpet_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v corporal_a resistance_n but_o pray_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v elias_n his_o defence_n and_o helizeus_fw-la his_o company_n to_o fight_v for_o you_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n râ—st_n with_o you_o all_o amen_n margery_n mearing_n say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a câ—p_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o whore_n oâ—_n babylon_n and_o she_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o she_o say_v she_o utter_o abhor_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o religion_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o antichrist_n church_n and_o that_o â—he_v never_o mean_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n during_o these_o idolatrous_a day_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o she_o will_v stand_v to_o these_o answer_n i_o will_v quoth_v she_o stand_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v to_o seâ—_n your_o abomination_n that_o you_o use_v in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o be_v condemn_v they_o be_v burn_v both_o together_o in_o smithfield_n where_o they_o most_o joyful_o and_o willing_o give_v their_o liâ—es_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n master_n rowgh_n have_v excommunicate_v this_o margery_n mearing_n but_o the_o sunday_n before_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n where_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o she_o gother_v a_o basket_n and_o put_v a_o clean_a shirt_n in_o it_o and_o feign_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o sister_n get_v into_o the_o prison_n unto_o he_o and_o do_v he_o no_o small_a comfort_n then_o she_o go_v to_o one_o sergeant_n house_n who_o betray_v master_n rowgh_n and_o ask_v whet_v she_o judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n dwell_v not_o there_o and_o she_o see_v clunie_n come_v unto_o her_o house_n she_o go_v home_o and_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o seek_v he_o say_v for_o you_o you_o must_v go_v with_o i_o she_o say_v she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n cast_v she_o into_o prison_n and_o the_o wednesday_n after_o she_o be_v burn_v with_o master_n rowgh_n cuthbert_n simpson_n hugh_n fox_n and_o john_n devenish_n simpson_n be_v deacon_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a congregation_n in_o london_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o zealous_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a flock_n the_o friday_n at_o night_n before_o m._n rough_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v two_o of_o the_o guard_n lead_v cuthbert_n simpson_n &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o book_n about_o he_o wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o congregation_n so_o he_o tell_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v she_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o fall_v to_o read_v and_o fall_v asleep_a again_o he_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o brother_n cuthbert_n be_v go_v and_o as_o master_n rough_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o see_v master_n cuthbert_n he_o come_v in_o with_o the_o book_n contain_v the_o name_n and_o account_n of_o the_o congregation_n then_o m._n rough_n tell_v he_o his_o dream_n and_o bid_v he_o carry_v the_o book_n no_o more_o about_o he_o so_o he_o leave_v the_o book_n with_o m._n rowghs_n wife_n the_o next_o night_n m._n rowgh_n dream_v that_o be_v himself_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n pluck_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n say_v now_o i_o may_v say_v i_o have_v have_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o heretic_n burn_v in_o my_o house_n and_o so_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o take_v at_o the_o saracen_n head_n in_o islington_n as_o before_o here_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o congregation_n sake_n as_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o constable_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o recorder_n of_o london_n they_o command_v i_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o i_o will_v to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a service_n i_o answer_v i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o whereupon_o i_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rack_n of_o iron_n three_o hour_n than_o they_o ask_v if_o i_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o the_o sunday_n after_o they_o examine_v i_o again_o and_o i_o answer_v they_o as_o before_o then_o they_o bind_v my_o two_o fore-finger_n together_o and_o put_v a_o small_a arrow_n betwixt_o they_o and_o draw_v it_o through_o so_o fast_o that_o the_o blood_n follow_v and_o the_o arrow_n break_v than_o they_o rack_v i_o twice_o and_o so_o i_o be_v carry_v unto_o my_o lodging_n again_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lieutenant_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v i_o answer_v i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v five_o week_n after_o he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n where_o i_o be_v great_o assault_v at_o who_o hand_n i_o receive_v the_o pope_n curse_n for_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bonner_n in_o his_o consistory_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o cuthbert_n samson_n you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o personable_a man_n he_o be_v and_o concern_v his_o patience_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a patience_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o rack_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o my_o house_n he_o have_v feel_v some_o sorrow_n yet_o do_v i_o never_o see_v his_o patience_n break_v they_o all_o three_o answer_v bonner_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v and_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n devenish_n
escape_v into_o wales_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o draw_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v by_o the_o middle_n &_o burn_v 137_o oâ—colampadius_n testimony_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n 166_o oldman_n of_o buckingham_n burn_v for_o eat_a dacon_n in_o lent_n 181_o ombler_n a_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o execute_v at_o york_n 224_o p._n pilâ—t_o slay_v himself_o under_o tiberius_n 2_o parmenias_n put_v to_o death_n 3_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o domitius_n nero._n ibid._n persecution_n the_o second_o by_o domitian_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trayanus_n 4_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n cast_v in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o four_o under_o antonius_n verus_n 6_o polyâ—arpus_n his_o constancy_n and_o death_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o five_o under_o pertinax_n 7_o parmachus_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n 9_o persecution_n the_o six_o under_o maximinus_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o eight_o 12_o persecution_n the_o nine_o under_o aurelian_a 13_o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n 14_o paulâ—s_a church_n in_o london_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n k._n of_o kent_n 21_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 24_o pope_n work_n mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n 27_o paschalis_n pope_n die_v 50_o pope_n pall_v institute_v 69_o pope_n by_o his_o policy_n levy_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n 83_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n 91_o pope_n martin_n death_n 137_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 138_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a for_o hold_v wickliss_n opinion_n deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v 144_o printing_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n invent_v in_o germany_n 145_o philip_n norrice_n a_o irishman_n sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o truth_n 147_o pope_n a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n martyr_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o peake_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n for_o give_v a_o sacrament_n cake_n to_o a_o dog_n ibid._n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n his_o proverbe_n 150_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la pope_n a_o hater_n of_o learning_n &_o learned_a man_n 151_o petrus_n ruerrius_n in_o two_o year_n spend_v 200000._o florin_n &_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n ibid._n prodigy_n and_o prophecy_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 154_o petrus_n flistedius_n burn_v at_o collen_n 170_o packington_n a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 171_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o scottish_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a burn_v for_o the_o truth_n 175_o pavy_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v himself_o 182_o puttedue_n for_o taunt_a a_o priest_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 191_o peter_n a_o german_a burn_v at_o colchester_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n powell_n hang_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremaciy_n 200_o persecution_n in_o calais_n 204_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n 218_o peter_n martyr_n banish_v for_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n 239_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o preach_v against_o it_o 243_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n land_n at_o southampton_n marry_v at_o winchester_n 245_o priest_n do_v penance_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 246_o procession_n through_o london_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n 249_o patrick_n packington_n martyr_v 284_o persecution_n at_o wenson_n in_o suffolk_n 323_o persecution_n at_o mendlesam_n suffâ—lke_n ibid._n persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n 329_o philip_n humphreys_n burn_v at_o berry_n 362_o q_o queen_n mary_n crown_v quarrel_n between_o the_o spaniard_n &_o english_a about_o two_o whore_n 248_o queeene_v mary_n say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n ibid._n r_o raâ—enna_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n richard_n ceuâ—r_v the_o lion_n rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 69_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 70_o richard_n the_o second_o depose_v 95_o richard_n turmin_n a_o baker_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o rebel_n overthrow_v and_o execute_v 223_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n 226_o redman_n his_o judgement_n rouch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 227_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o which_o she_o refuse_v 233_o his_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n 240_o 241_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o his_o report_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n ibid._n rise_v a_o minister_n with_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v at_o communion_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n 248_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n his_o disputtation_n with_o gardner_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n 255_o robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o â—_o david_n in_o wales_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a popish_a article_n burn_v at_o caâ—rnaruan_n 260_o rawlins_n white_a burn_v in_o cardiff_n 261_o richard_n hooke_n for_o the_o truth_n end_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n 284_o richard_n collier_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n richard_n wright_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n robert_n smith_n his_o examination_n and_o conference_n with_o boâ—ner_n and_o martyrdom_n 285._o to_o 289._o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n burn_v 290_o roger_n coo_o burn_v at_o yâ—xford_n in_o suffolk_n 291_o robert_n swater_n of_o heath_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ib._n robert_n glover_n gentleman_n burn_v at_o coventry_n 292_o robert_n picot_n painter_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o parentage_n carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o traitor_n his_o conferencâ—e_n with_o antonian_a his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o prayer_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o folio_n 292._o to_o 303._o robert_n spicer_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n 32â—_n robert_n drake_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n richard_n nicoll_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o robert_n bacon_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 323_o robert_n lawson_n linen_n weaver_n martyr_n 326_o robert_n bernard_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o ay_o ibid._n richard_n woodman_n his_o martyrdom_n 332_o ralphe_n hardin_n a_o persecuter_n of_o george_n eagle_n hang_v 342_o richard_n crashfield_n his_o examination_n and_o martyrdom_n ibid._n ralphe_n alberton_n his_o examination_n before_o bonner_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o islington_n 345_o richard_n roth_n burn_v at_o islington_n ibid_fw-la richard_n gibson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351_o richard_n day_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 357_o raynald_n eastland_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la robert_n southam_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la roger_n holland_n merchant_n tailor_n his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 357._o 358._o 359_o robert_n miles_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o richard_n yeoman_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v 360_o robert_n miles_n alias_o palmer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n 362_o s_o seneca_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o stephen_n martyr_v 3_o simon_n burn_v ibid_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v ibid_fw-la simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n sâ—aine_n ibid._n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la martyr_v 4_o simpronissâ—_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n martyr_v 5_o severus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v at_o york_n 8_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n 10_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v under_o mauritius_n 14_o simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 19_o synod_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la 31_o swanus_fw-la spoil_n and_o cruelty_n 40_o his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n steven_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 77_o sauâ—noralâ—a_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o florence_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n 147_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n build_v stew_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o rome_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 50_o to_o 25._o year_n institute_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n canonize_v bonaventure_n &_o francis_n for_o saint_n 151_o scholar_n of_o abbevill_n burn_v for_o take_v the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n 162_o soliman_n letter_n to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n ibid._n senate_n of_o bearne_n assign_v disputation_n and_o propound_v their_o article_n 168_o soliâ—an_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n enter_v into_o austria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n 171_o schism_n in_o holland_n about_o the_o paternost_a 216_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n 218_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n 219_o sanders_n declaration_n for_o disputation_n 244_o steven_n knight_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 264_o steven_n harwood_n burn_v at_o stratford_n for_o the_o truth_n 289_o simon_n join_v burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o